now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o
find_v it_o narrow_a it_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o he_o can_v pass_v at_o all_o every_o delay_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o new_a desertion_n on_o god_n part_n now_o how_o will_v thou_o untwist_v the_o former_a web_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o weave_n that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o see_v the_o day_n spend_v and_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o he_o not_o yet_o begin_v and_o a_o disease_n disable_n he_o for_o any_o serious_a reflection_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n see_v the_o sun_n set_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o journey_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o task_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o short_a to_o lament_v the_o lose_a time_n already_o past_a therefore_o if_o watch_v infer_v preparation_n it_o infer_v speedy_a preparation_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o thorough_a preparation_n such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o caution_n we_o against_o the_o shallowness_n and_o slightness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n heathen_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o felix_n tremble_v much_o more_o christian_n man_n may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o sin_n bitterness_n and_o have_v a_o long_a mind_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v what_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v our_o readiness_n to_o consist_v in_o repentance_n and_o actual_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o act._n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n repentance_n be_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o act._n 17.30_o 31._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o day_n be_v keep_v off_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o or_o a_o hearty_a take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n phil._n 3.9_o find_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ._n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o our_o adhere_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n observation_n of_o his_o precept_n recumbency_n on_o his_o merit_n imitation_n of_o his_o grace_n communion_n with_o his_o person_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o preparation_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o life_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a preparation_n you_o must_v not_o only_o get_v ready_a but_o keep_v ready_a beside_o habitual_a preparation_n there_o must_v be_v actual_a preparation_n we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o centinel_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o hour_n it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v take_v sleep_v though_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o the_o night_n before_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n imply_v there_o must_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n what_o if_o my_o master_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a say_v calvin_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o waste_v his_o body_n in_o such_o constant_a labour_n few_o be_v like-minded_n that_o put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o soul_n be_o i_o as_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v luk._n 12.35_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v take_v in_o its_o lade_n and_o be_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tackle_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n only_o expect_v the_o good_a wind_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o eternity_n stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o care_v not_o when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n because_o many_o day_n go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n a_o christian_a will_v count_v every_o day_n his_o last_o not_o only_o his_o own_o necessity_n but_o his_o love_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v he_o look_v out_o 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o watch_v be_v earnest_a expectation_n of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n and_o the_o grace_n he_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o look_v long_a wait_a and_o christian_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o these_o act_n tit._n 3.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n heb._n 10.27_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v and_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o desire_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o to_o they_o he_o come_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n so_o for_o wait_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v convert_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o watch_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bid_v you_o watch_n christ_n himself_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n and_o master_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v impose_v so_o strict_a a_o duty_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o conveniency_n in_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o cry_v prov._n 1.20_o what_o to_o do_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v the_o most_o then_o will_v miss_v the_o season_n they_o shall_v never_o receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o cry_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o vers_n 26._o and_o vers_n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v many_o clause_n in_o these_o verse_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n of_o get_v oil_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o plenty_n provide_v against_o a_o famine_n as_o joseph_n advise_v the_o egyptian_n a_o great_a than_o joseph_n be_v here_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n watch_n second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v he_o invit_v do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o mar._n 13.37_o what_o i_o
with_o his_o death_n ii_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o this_o communion_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o christ_n death_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o partake_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a deliverance_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n first_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n we_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v unless_o we_o have_v he_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o adam_n guilt_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n till_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o effectual_a call_n in_o short_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o ourselves_o but_o he_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o radication_n in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n we_o have_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n immediate_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o derivative_o from_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o from_o this_o great_a cistern_n the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o we_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v our_o head_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n this_o grace_n our_o mediator_n distribute_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n nnd_a be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o here_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o union_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o seal_v in_o baptism_n then_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o further_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o first_o implantation_n be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o the_o party_n be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a rite_n institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n well_o then_o you_o see_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o implantation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v our_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a incorporation_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o visible_a christian_n have_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o real_a and_o save_a union_n belong_v to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o real_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v requisite_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n continue_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v be_v his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o have_v be_v so_o crucify_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v it_o forth_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n with_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a not_o one_o to_o represent_v he_o glorify_v this_o signification_n
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o
christ_n holy_a government_n say_v diodate_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v real_o under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jam._n 4.21_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n be_v build_v on_o our_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v 2._o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n be_v bind_v voluntary_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o proper_a lord_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a course_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n be_v limit_v and_o fix_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o psal._n 148.6_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o prov._n 8.29_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n all_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o so_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n who_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o choice_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n need_v a_o law_n from_o god_n to_o constitute_v his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o it_o for_o without_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o his_o creator_n in_o innocency_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a eccles._n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creature_n his_o nature_n bind_v he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o principle_n but_o consider_v man_n in_o their_o fall_a estate_n sure_o they_o need_v a_o law_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o gentile_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n leave_v as_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o culpable_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.20_o but_o they_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o with_o his_o people_n he_o deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o gracious_o psalm_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o alas_o in_o the_o weakness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v after_o the_o fall_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o obey_n or_o enjoy_v god_n this_n god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o to_o we_o christian_n more_o full_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o namely_o as_o they_o have_v show_v we_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a view_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o our_o rule_n and_o charter_n be_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n or_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v as_o isa._n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isa._n 42.4_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n so_o isa._n 51.4_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v by_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o rule_v man_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
we_o to_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o activity_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sometime_o zeal_n or_o a_o earnest_n burn_v of_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a ardour_n whereby_o we_o repress_v those_o affection_n unruly_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o titus_n 2.14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n sometime_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n first_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o convince_v man_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n stir_v and_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o a_o convert_v man_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o some_o fitness_n and_o not_o only_o some_o fitness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o impulsion_n which_o discover_v its_o self_n either_o by_o stir_v or_o exciting_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o with_o difficulty_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n all_o grace_n be_v stir_v and_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o into_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o another_o degree_n be_v zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o desire_v to_o exalt_v continual_o which_o make_v they_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v then_o we_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o alacrity_n follow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v pleasure_n in_o good_a action_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o it_o can_v make_v little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n sermon_n iii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n to_o hate_v evil_a as_o to_o love_v good_a as_o love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n man_n have_v a_o eschew_v faculty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o embrace_a and_o choose_v faculty_n and_o grace_n fall_v upon_o both_o and_o sanctify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o amos_n 5.15_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a love_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o evil_a love_n be_v make_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o hatred_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o evil_a now_o concern_v this_o effect_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o foreign_a reason_n not_o proper_a to_o grace_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bait_n may_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n so_o man_n may_v abstain_v because_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o reason_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n may_v refrain_v from_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a enmity_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o he_o love_v before_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o respect_v man_n external_a practice_n of_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v it_o and_o be_v bend_v on_o other_o course_n he_o require_v chief_o that_o they_o be_v root_v in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o simple_a not-doing_a or_o forbear_v evil_a while_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n be_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o will_v have_v they_o real_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abide_a enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a love_n of_o good_a and_o hatred_n of_o evil_n christ_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o fail_n in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o case_n there_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n clear_v these_o two_o once_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 2._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n plant_v in_o we_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la a_o aversation_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o we_o such_o a_o hatred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n and_o horse_n the_o other_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o call_v both_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hatred_n be_v a_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v both_o these_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v sin_n not_o only_o as_o it_o may_v bring_v loss_n and_o detriment_n horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o will_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a hatred_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o scratch_v at_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mourn_v pray_v watch_v strive_v famish_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n and_o deny_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o still_o follow_v the_o work_n close_o till_o we_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o renew_v grace_n do_v so_o far_o obtain_v and_o produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o their_o hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o their_o love_n to_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a and_o subdue_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a success_n and_o prevalency_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n
thing_n at_o right_n for_o the_o great_a espousal_n he_o that_o woo_v a_o virgin_n if_o he_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o anger_n she_o may_v well_o suspect_v he_o will_v never_o see_v she_o again_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o he_o otherwise_o his_o love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v again_o to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o company_n certain_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 9.45_o in_o short_a he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o certain_o he_o will_v once_o more_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n there_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v his_o people_n along_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n do_v require_v joh._n 14.3_o 3_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o which_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o hearty_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o john_n 20.29_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v now_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n christ_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v look_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o like_o himself_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o motion_n nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o stay_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n mat._n 8._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n raise_v these_o desire_n now_o will_v christ_n disappoint_v these_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o look_v and_o a_o groan_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 4._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v dispense_v gift_n and_o grace_n there_o and_o leave_v ordinance_n there_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n mat._n 25.31_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v manage_v in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v my_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o we_o retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 5._o from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v his_o word_n in_o pawn_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o ago_o judas_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n and_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o revive_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n joh._n 14.3_o by_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n come_v now_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n many_o intervenient_a providence_n yet_o promise_v still_o accomplish_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fail_v every_o one_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o acknowledgement_n that_o joshua_n do_v jos._n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 14.3_o christs-deed_n and_o performance_n never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 6._o his_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o memorial_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v god_n know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o distrustful_a creature_n therefore_o leave_v a_o monument_n to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v our_o hope_n will_v christ_n institute_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o appear_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o come_v at_o we_o 2._o by_o a_o real_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n with_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v out_o frequent_a token_n of_o love_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o they_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a message_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n supper_n and_o will_v he_o not_o come_v again_o that_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o prefer_v at_o court_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n in_o prison_n now_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v we_o liable_a to_o sin_v and_o suffer_v sure_o he_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o short_a what_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v worth_a if_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v again_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a communion_n be_v when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o second_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o tarry_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v what!_o be_v christ_n more_o backward_o than_o the_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o their_o lamp_n but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o opinion_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o christ_n come_v always_o with_o the_o soon_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o tarry_v why_o because_o earnest_a desire_n crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o and_o prov._n 10.26_o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o tedious_a especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n certain_o be_v accompany_v with_o present_a trouble_n it_o be_v more_o tedious_a the_o flesh_n grow_v impatient_a after_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v
our_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o our_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o present_v his_o bride_n with_o glory_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o party_n there_o be_v love_v express_v but_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o then_o he_o will_v own_o believer_n man_n by_o man_n luk._n 12.8_o invite_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n on_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o set_v they_o at_o his_o right-hand_n as_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o alas_o now_o all_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n the_o world_n see_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o we_o ourselves_o question_v whether_o he_o love_v we_o or_o no_o question_v it_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n befall_v we_o but_o then_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v about_o christ_n person_n so_o about_o we_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 4._o then_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n conduct_v in_o state_n to_o heaven_n john_n 14.3_o then_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v desire_a look_v for_o oh_o what_o a_o happy_a day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v she_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n house_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n and_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v good_a now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n in_o these_o bless_a mansion_n there_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o part_v more_o 5._o everlasting_a cohabitation_n and_o live_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o get_v a_o glimpse_n and_o away_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n christ_n presence_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o go_v from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o now_o remain_v in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v without_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o press_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n and_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n use_v oh_o then_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o but_o now_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o first_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o see_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o impotent_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a husband_n that_o require_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o do_v but_o afford_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inbred_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o natural_a to_o we_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v return_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n well_o than_o the_o law_n suggest_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o your_o necessity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n you_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o you_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v in_o that_o way_n he_o point_v it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o your_o own_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o powerful_a succour_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o can_v as_o hearty_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o you_o to_o promote_v your_o present_a holiness_n and_o future_a happiness_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o marriage_n for_o god_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n god_n have_v make_v love_n to_o you_o and_o woo_v you_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o engage_v expression_n that_o he_o may_v win_v your_o heart_n and_o engage_v your_o consent_n oh_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o lord_n kindness_n or_o neglect_v to_o bestow_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v employ_v spokesman_n send_v his_o token_n as_o present_n of_o love_n mat._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o earnest_a suit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consent_v on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o oh_o therefore_o consider_v and_o say_v as_o rebecka_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v prov._n 1.29_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n and_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n and_o psal._n 81.11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o despise_v of_o kindness_n be_v very_o provoke_v oh_o then_o give_v christ_n a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a consent_n and_o all_o be_v end_v first_o a_o free_a consent_n not_o extort_a when_o man_n be_v a_o little_a fright_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o resolution_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal._n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n in_o such_o case_n man_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v but_o compel_v as_o those_o that_o marry_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o fit_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o like_o christ_n when_o some_o great_a distress_n force_v they_o to_o resolve_v for_o he_o and_o their_o fear_n drive_v they_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o his_o excellency_n draw_v they_o to_o he_o that_o
which_o be_v force_v be_v not_o sincere_a many_o own_o christ_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n that_o never_o care_v for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n then_o they_o forget_v all_o live_v as_o they_o do_v before_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o woman_n come_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o cure_n and_o her_o come_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o true_a conversion_n do_v begin_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o do_v not_o end_v there_o it_o end_v in_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o man_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n affright_v they_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n other_o under_o some_o conviction_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a and_o unbounded_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v mat._n 13.44_o the_o man_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n you_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v the_o match_n go_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n christ_n will_v be_v take_v for_o better_a for_o worse_o you_o must_v renounce_v your_o dear_a lust_n devote_v and_o resign_v your_o choice_a interest_n or_o else_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o the_o bargain_n be_v not_o make_v till_o all_o your_o interest_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n luk._n 14.26.33_o so_o for_o lust_n mat._n 5.29.30_o here_o man_n usual_o stick_v and_o have_v rather_o undergo_v any_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o man_n have_v many_o debate_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o go_v but_o in_o fine_a their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o save_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o bewitch_a that_o they_o can_v come_v up_o roundly_o to_o christ_n term_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o habitual_a consent_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o retract_v in_o our_o after_o conversation_n weak_a and_o waver_a purpose_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o when_o this_o be_v your_o ordinary_a frame_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v this_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o your_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n they_o that_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o privilege_n they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o marriage_n to_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n or_o place_n of_o nuptial_a entertainment_n marriage_n feast_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n judg._n 14.10_o and_o samson_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o so_o use_v the_o young_a man_n to_o do_v and_o gen._n 29.22_o and_o laban_n gather_v all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o place_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n this_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o full_a and_o sweet_a communion_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n doct._n those_o only_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n when_o other_o be_v exclude_v luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v so_o mat._n 24.44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a 2._o show_v you_o why_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a readiness_n 1._o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a readiness_n 2._o a_o actual_a readiness_n when_o you_o special_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o christ._n 1._o of_o the_o habitual_a and_o constant_a readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o represent_v by_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o lamp_n keep_v burn_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v one_o reconcile_v and_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o we_o must_v be_v find_v in_o when_o christ_n come_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o both_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o justification_n our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o till_o your_o pardon_n be_v sue_v out_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o you_o be_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unconverted_a estate_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o no_o other_o cover_n but_o our_o own_o skin_n no_o there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o often_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o that_o you_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o place_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n though_o it_o will_v not_o exclude_v sanctification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a habitual_a grace_n be_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.38_o but_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bride_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n delight_v in_o isa._n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o abound_v in_o we_o the_o more_o lovely_a in_o christ_n eye_n 3_o something_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o lamp_n must_v be_v keep_v burn_v our_o grace_n in_o actual_a and_o continual_a exercise_n and_o we_o must_v always_o make_v it_o our_o study_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o give_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o discover_v its_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o
if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
of_o have_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o workman_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n without_o some_o matter_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o matter_n praeexi_v and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o right_n be_v great_a wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o possessor_n gen._n 14.19_o god_n be_v the_o great_a proprietor_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o only_a proprietor_n that_o have_v dominium_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la gold_n and_o silver_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o and_o hos._n 2.9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o psal._n 50.10_o he_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 29.1.16_o all_o be_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o be_v argument_n enough_o now_o this_o do_v mighty_o increase_v our_o confidence_n check_v our_o usurpation_n quicken_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o great_a owner_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o some_o thing_n immediate_o all_o thing_n ultimate_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v prov._n 16.4_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n ease_n pain_n life_n death_n now_o this_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o providence_n without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o isa._n 45.9_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n do_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o whole_a 1_o use_v it_o serve_v to_o check_v many_o sin_n all_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n and_o not_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o sure_o be_v these_o truth_n well_o digest_v and_o think_v of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o great_a cure_n upon_o mankind_n 1._o that_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o his_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a who_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n or_o will_v you_o take_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o and_o that_o one_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o this_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o must_v have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o evil_a thought_n my_o time_n be_v not_o my_o own_o my_o tongue_n my_o wit_n my_o language_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o will_v the_o prodigal_a waste_n his_o estate_n so_o vain_o reprove_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o spend_v but_o my_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 1_o sam._n 25.11_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o charity_n can_v you_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v another_o good_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o it_o will_v check_v our_o pride_n to_o consider_v who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v as_o elisha_n servant_n tell_v his_o master_n a_o groom_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o part_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o estate_n yea_o it_o will_v check_v our_o spirtual_a pride_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o be_v thou_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o more_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n service_n to_o serve_v he_o more_o with_o our_o part_n time_n strength_n wit_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v god_n still_o now_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n you_o be_v robber_n if_o you_o lay_v not_o out_o all_o that_o you_o have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o first_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v in_o the_o more_o easy_o you_o be_v his_o already_o you_o can_v add_v to_o god_n right_o yet_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o obligation_n bind_v you_o more_o strong_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n oh_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n wicked_a man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o second_o have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o a_o christian_a lay_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o capacity_n at_o jesus_n christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o god_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bâ—lls_v of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o ourselves_o and_o herefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v for_o god_n three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o dedication_n will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n if_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o negative_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o employ_v against_o christ_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o positive_o for_o god_n that_o he_o get_v something_o by_o every_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n neh._n 1.11_o prosper_n i_o praey_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o give_v he_o mercy_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n get_v by_o they_o be_v they_o more_o useful_a some_o have_v wit_n but_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n interest_n and_o great_a place_n but_o they_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n thereby_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o wealth_n strength_n and_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o therefore_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o constant_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o self_n for_o god_n undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v bear_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o question_n to_o yourselves_o can_v i_o dedicate_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o second_o in_o the_o parable_n this_o man_n the_o owner_n be_v represent_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o undertake_v there_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o interest_n till_o his_o return_n this_o note_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o point_n will_v be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
with_o praise_n verse_n 21.23_o second_o with_o preferment_n and_o advancement_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o three_o with_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n doct._n that_o at_o christ_n appear_v faithful_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v but_o glorious_o reward_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_o verbal_a commendation_n but_o real_a remuneration_n glory_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 1._o praise_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o commend_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n revel_v 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a own_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a oh_o what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n all_o be_v view_v and_o approve_v by_o moses_n moses_n bless_v they_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o here_o be_v preferment_n and_o advancement_n to_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o family_n christ_n will_v prefer_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o servant_n mat._n 24.47_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n these_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o as_o jereboam_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n so_o will_v christ_n advance_v his_o servant_n to_o high_a dignity_n sometime_o express_v by_o set_v they_o upon_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o give_v they_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v regard_v few_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n our_o gift_n our_o suffering_n the_o reward_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—7_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v all_o little_a that_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v little_a that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o here_o be_v the_o earnest_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n here_o christ_n slide_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n as_o afterward_o in_o assign_v punishment_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n verse_n 30._o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n here_o be_v joy_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o blessedness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a company_n 1._o the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a complacency_n that_o we_o take_v now_o in_o see_v know_v love_a and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o a_o believer_n find_v in_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o all_o felicity_n but_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la and_o gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la here_o it_o admit_v of_o increase_n and_o decrease_v but_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n here_o he_o punish_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n what_o delight_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o joy_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o delight_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mind_n do_v stir_v up_o delight_n as_o in_o bodily_a thing_n colour_n fruit_n taste_n pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n the_o near_a the_o conjunction_n the_o great_a the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n now_o in_o heaven_n our_o faculty_n be_v perfect_v god_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n oh_o what_o embrace_v between_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o their_o own_o glorify_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n so_o judas_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v suspend_v till_o then_o that_o we_o may_v long_o much_o for_o that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o all_o faithful_a one_o joy_n it_o be_v quies_fw-la animi_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi adepto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n breed_v joy_n what_o will_v enjoyment_n what_o will_v fruition_n do_v if_o a_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n be_v rom._n 5.2_o in_o deep_a trouble_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n their_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o then_o fill_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v and_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mourn_a duty_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o weakness_n heb._n 12.23_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o run_v in_o vain_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o gracious_a soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o provide_v by_o he_o call_v my_o joy_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.11_o this_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n allowance_n and_o gift_n dignify_v as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n esth._n 6.6_o or_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o possess_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v his_o joy_n
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
better_a lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o object_n but_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n answ._n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o by_o their_o bitter_a experience_n they_o can_v find_v be_v in_o a_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o he_o therefore_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la apertat_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_n god_n though_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o still_o remain_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o horror_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n interest_n instruction_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o from_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a what_o will_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v and_o from_o this_o glorious_a place_n they_o be_v banish_v second_o this_o utter_a darkness_n imply_v positive_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n most_o remote_a from_o this_o blessedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v dark_a without_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o more_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o their_o punishment_n end_v or_o lessen_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o the_o church_n pray_v psal._n 80.19_o turn_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a darkness_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chain_n hold_v they_o under_o everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v a_o comfortless_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n man_n may_v lose_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o dolesom_a miserable_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n torment_v one_o another_o all_o here_o be_v keep_v safe_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o escape_v here_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n now_o this_o be_v just_a they_o that_o reject_v the_o light_n be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a darkness_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n they_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n psal._n 106.24_o they_o despise_v the_o good_a land_n they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v now_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n job_n 22.17_o and_o that_o for_o a_o trifle_n they_o think_v his_o presence_n a_o torment_n matth._n 8.20_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v their_o burden_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a place_n and_o state_n here_o be_v two_o notion_n the_o one_o express_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o other_o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n overwhelm_v sorrow_n and_o despair_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a grief_n carnal_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o these_o sorrow_n will_v prevent_v those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v joy_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n god_n will_v afford_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v heighten_v by_o their_o own_o desparation_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o be_v small_a those_o swallow_v we_o up_o these_o be_v cure_v those_o torment_a here_o it_o be_v like_a prick_v a_o vein_n for_o health_n hereafter_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n luk._n 7._o she_o that_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a confound_v and_o overwelm_v we_o with_o continual_a amazement_n these_o be_v short_a those_o endless_a 2._o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n the_o grind_n and_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v usual_o in_o pain_n or_o rage_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o rage_n now_o the_o damn_a be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o rage_n blasphemy_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o first_o against_o god_n they_o have_v despise_v his_o favour_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o have_v still_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o revel_n chap._n 16.9_o when_o they_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n i_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o their_o plague_n and_o disappointment_n in_o this_o world_n however_o the_o fashion_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v so_o there_o when_o they_o can_v repent_v like_a man_n distract_v and_o mad_a they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n like_o mad_a dog_n that_o bite_v their_o chain_n or_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o
of_o god_n remain_v heaven_n that_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o other_o enjoy_v lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n any_o long_o 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o loss_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o in_o hâ—ll_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n asâ—r_v off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o interest_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n ii_o this_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n forsake_v of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o now_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n for_o a_o trifle_n job_n 22.7_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o thought_n man_n be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n before_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n iii_o the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a despair_n be_v a_o constant_a ingredient_n to_o their_o sorrow_n they_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o goa_n presence_n any_o more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n return_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 80.19_o like_o the_o sunshine_n after_o a_o cloudy_a night_n but_o here_o be_v fog_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v no_o more_o on_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v 1._o use_v lay_v to_o heart_n your_o distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o not_o draw_v this_o great_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v our_o torment_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 58.3_o as_o a_o stream_n run_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n further_o and_o further_o so_o be_v we_o absent_a from_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n ephes._n 2.13_o you_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o unwelcome_a guest_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o we_o gild_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n psal._n 10.4_o 2._o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o bridge_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o can_v be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o through_o he_o luk._n 16.26_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v guard_v by_o a_o flame_v sword_n there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o 3._o avoid_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o isa._n 59.1_o 2._o how_o will_v you_o pray_v when_o you_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n fear_n follow_v gild_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v worship_v at_o their_o tent-door_n you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o confidence_n 4._o let_v we_o often_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v heaven_n be_v for_o god_n familiar_n stranger_n here_o will_v not_o be_v own_v and_o hereafter_o mat._n 7.23_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n oh_o then_o love_n his_o presence_n make_v he_o of_o your_o council_n your_o bosom-friend_n 5._o live_v in_o a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n for_o his_o access_n that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n both_o be_v bad_a not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n be_v the_o worst_a sin_n because_o absence_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o present_a life_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a hell_n yet_o it_o be_v foul_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o counsel_v you_o in_o doubt_n guide_v you_o in_o strait_o god_n will_v have_v his_o act_n of_o familiarity_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v his_o complaint_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o the_o one_o argue_v little_a feel_n the_o other_o little_a gratitude_n only_o want_v of_o feeling_n be_v the_o worse_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o deadness_n when_o god_n suspend_v all_o act_n of_o familiarity_n some_o be_v stupid_a and_o insensible_a so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o never_o mind_v spiritual_a visit_n miâ—ha_fw-mi mourn_v for_o his_o go_n love_n be_v discover_v by_o grief_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o delight_n in_o enjoyment_n the_o main_a of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o actual_a influence_n be_v suspend_v either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n when_o prayer_n find_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v such_o excitation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o loss_n now_o we_o come_v second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v sad_a gripe_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o then_o will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n face_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n second_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la here_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v 2._o the_o aggravation_n from_o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o company_n and_o society_n prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v material_a or_o ordinary_a fire_n that_o can_v hurt_v spirit_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o wood_n the_o brimtone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n the_o worm_n the_o chain_n and_o why_o not_o this_o but_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n yet_o it_o note_v real_a and_o horrible_a torment_n such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o fire_n it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v
from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n can_v leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o change_n be_v wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o present_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o further_a progress_n make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o live_v glorious_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o but_o not_o so_o proper_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n 3._o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v perfect_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o we_o live_v indeed_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v consummate_v and_o full_a then_o death_n have_v some_o power_n till_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o holy_a life_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o immortal_a spark_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o you_o may_v seize_v life_n as_o your_o right_n and_o inheritance_n oh_o labour_n for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a that_o thou_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o consider_v all_o depend_v on_o thy_o state_n in_o this_o world_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n do_v die_v rather_o than_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o use_v 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v by_o a_o flame_a sword_n no_o creature_n can_v enter_v till_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o our_o life_n cost_v christ_n his_o death_n john_n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v away_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a bargain_n and_o compact_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n child_n of_o his_o family_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o he_o make_v no_o blind_a bargain_n he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n they_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v call_v christ_n to_o a_o account_n none_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v you_o trust_v christ_n and_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o vers._n 24._o i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v so_o vers._n 10._o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o where_o christ_n charge_n and_o the_o father_n election_n be_v make_v commensurable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o vers._n 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o vers._n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect._n i_o confess_v sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o christ_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o flesh._n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n vers._n 12._o concern_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v his_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o solemn_a tradition_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n all_o god_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n this_o give_a soul_n to_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o a_o eternal_a treaty_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n receive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o book_n where_o all_o their_o name_n be_v record_v and_o write_v rev._n 13.8_o all_o
send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o
content_n with_o it_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o appoint_v which_o part_n to_o act_v we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o providence_n at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v nor_o what_o we_o will_v do_v but_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o call_v you_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o please_v god_n christ_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v out_o of_o his_o call_v luke_n 12.14_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o vzzah_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n cost_v he_o dear_a if_o trouble_v arise_v we_o can_v suffer_v they_o comfortable_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n most_o of_o our_o late_a mischief_n come_v from_o invade_v calling_n as_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o nature_n when_o element_n be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v in_o a_o low_o call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o poor_a servant_n may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o answ._n 2._o with_o patience_n digest_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o call_v affliction_n attend_v every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o we_o must_v go_v through_o cheerful_o when_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n 4._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v we_o must_v be_v work_v till_o god_n call_v we_o off_o by_o death_n or_o irresistible_a providence_n we_o must_v persist_v hold_v out_o in_o god_n way_n without_o defection_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n get_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v past_o such_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n with_o safety_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o stately_a fabric_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o o_o when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n after_o such_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v our_o past_a life_n and_o yield_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o study_n to_o glorify_v thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n other_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o but_o you_o be_v resign_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o river_n run_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o man_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n but_o man_n immediate_o creature_n be_v make_v immediate_o for_o we_o and_o submit_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o be_v create_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o from_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o we_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v god_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o right_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o we_o may_v use_v it_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o honour_n god_n have_v have_v by_o we_o in_o our_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n what_o honour_n by_o our_o estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v oblige_v so_o deep_o by_o precede_a benefit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n oh_o but_o much_o more_o when_o there_o will_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o account_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o what_o we_o enjoy_v be_v not_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use._n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v and_o be_v mere_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n passive_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o god_n note_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o he_o note_v it_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o our_o redeemer_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o make_v a_o good_a report_n of_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a servant_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o end_n enoble_v a_o man_n and_o still_o the_o man_n be_v according_a to_o his_o end_n low_a spirit_n have_v low_a design_n and_o a_o base_a end_n be_v pursue_v by_o base_a action_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n man_n be_v proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n be_v earthly_a he_o become_v himself_o earthly_a the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o godlike_a their_o inclination_n be_v above_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n the_o noble_a soul_n be_v for_o the_o noble_a object_n other_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n wish_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o hell_n when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o their_o life_n be_v
only_o for_o feather_v a_o nest_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o noble_a design_n than_o to_o play_v with_o child_n for_o pin_n or_o nut_n a_o man_n that_o design_v only_o to_o pamper_v his_o body_n to_o live_v in_o all_o plenâ—â—_n what_o a_o poor_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v a_o beast_n can_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o brutish_a life_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n 6._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creature_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n levit._n 10.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o either_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o event_n and_o how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o when_o you_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n which_o must_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ross_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n cause_v a_o uncertain_a life_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n here_o and_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v love_v his_o appear_v then_o a_o man_n can_v run_v over_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n use_v oh_o then_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o most_o man_n live_v like_o beast_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o die_v never_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o they_o light_v of_o a_o good_a hit_v it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n much_o of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v hasten_v apace_o into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o i_o be_o immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o summon_v we_o by_o sickness_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o busy_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n than_o this_o will_v notable_o embolden_v our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n of_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a there_o where_o god_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n oh_o then_o go_v on_o your_o comfort_n will_v increase_v if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n in_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n sermon_n vi._n john_n xvii_o 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o desert_n than_o all_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v which_o he_o enforce_v and_o explain_v he_o enforce_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n the_o last_o that_o he_o plead_v be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o wage_n in_o the_o suit_n he_o explain_v how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o request_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a question_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n this_o be_v speak_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n quest._n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o speak_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v he_o say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v remain_v no_o long_o humane_a i_o answer_v the_o request_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o neither_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hitherto_o becloud_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v
more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v
our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v
have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o be_v request_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o attend_v the_o ghost_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o labour_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 3._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o some_o competent_a assurance_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n as_o simeon_n luke_n 2.28_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o my_o departure_n hence_o as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n 4._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n man_n have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n they_o expect_v a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n to_o enjoy_v a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_v heaven_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n they_o long_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n bâ—om_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 5._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v while_o other_o want_v submission_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n he_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91.16_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n like_v he_o will_v wait_v till_o his_o change_n come_v when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n gratias_fw-la agiâ—â—â—_n quòd_fw-la à _fw-la molestis_fw-la domiesis_fw-la liberaâ—ur_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 3._o obs._n that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v foâ—â—n_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v crush_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n the_o saint_n seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n in_o their_o affliction_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a while_o they_o suffer_v psal._n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o match_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o dear_a of_o my_o li_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o they_o desire_v improvement_n rather_o than_o a_o discharge_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n out_o of_o interest_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n sustentation_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v better_a than_o absolute_a deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o sustentation_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v divinity_n preach_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n paul_n before_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n use_v 2._o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n absolute_a immunity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o victory_n and_o conservation_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o christian_a place_v his_o hope_n chief_o on_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n again_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o from_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n be_v rather_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o from_o trouble_n mat._n 1.21_o thâ—â—_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o their_o trouble_n their_o sorrow_n but_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n trouble_v danger_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v sinful_a of_o all_o evil_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v carnal_a a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n this_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 4._o obs._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o worldly_a estate_n it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o snare_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v no_o where_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o therefore_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n because_o a_o
zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o another_o quality_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n still_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o dispensation_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v till_o noonday_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v one_o mouth_n many_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o such_o distant_a age_n handle_v such_o diversity_n of_o argument_n yet_o all_o conspire_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n some_o speak_v with_o more_o loftiness_n and_o majesty_n other_o with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o humility_n of_o expression_n yet_o all_o promote_a the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n yet_o a_o exact_a harmony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o their_o write_n not_o only_o in_o their_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n handle_v without_o any_o spice_n of_o secular_a vanity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o write_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n god_n name_n and_o style_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n the_o solemn_a title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v by_o melchisedeck_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a then_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n exod._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n then_o upon_o experience_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 20.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n jer._n 23.7_o 8._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n then_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n first_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n then_o to_o abraham_n by_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau._n then_o it_o be_v reveal_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v viz._n out_o of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n line_n isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o manifestation_n yet_o still_o a_o harmony_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o small_a print_n and_o a_o great_a print_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a edition_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o character_n more_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n and_o that_o be_v impartiality_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n encourage_v by_o the_o same_o promise_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o awe_n there_o will_v be_v some_o exemption_n for_o potentate_n but_o they_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o same_o tophet_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o peasant_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o prince_n isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a etc._n etc._n tophet_n be_v a_o valley_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v put_v for_o hell_n it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o king_n and_o subject_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v potentate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o will_v presume_v else_o to_o threaten_v those_o in_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n judgement_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v ii_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o much_o prevent_v from_o what_o be_v publish_v on_o james_n 1.18_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o now_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o
the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a but_o only_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v sacrifice_n and_o drink_v blood_n levit._n 17.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o soul_n of_o you_o shall_v eat_v blood_n compare_v with_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o become_v one_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o figure_n christ_n person_n but_o now_o atonement_n be_v make_v another_o union_n be_v necessary_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v so_o one_o with_o we_o as_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n it_o resemble_v that_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o union_n here_o we_o come_v to_o profess_v it_o to_o promote_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o blessing_n 3._o receive_v he_o thankful_o oh_o what_o be_o i_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n 4._o entertain_v he_o kind_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o motion_n quickning_n comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n we_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o according_o suit_v our_o carriage_n rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o a_o precious_a guest_n must_v be_v observe_v grieve_v when_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o use_v 3_o examine_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n you_o may_v know_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o entrance_n christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o opposition_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v dispossess_v luke_o 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o whip_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o money-changer_n he_o come_v to_o rule_v alone_o 2._o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o abide_v life_n fruitfulness_n tendency_n 1._o life_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o quicken_v you_o to_o good_a duty_n gal._n 3.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o be_v a_o live_a fountain_n of_o vital_a union_n 2._o fruitfulness_n of_o soul_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n and_o vers._n 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3._o tendency_n 1._o to_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o full_a enjoiment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v worldly_a excellency_n luke_n 19.8_o behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a the_o woman_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n john_n 4.28_o matthew_n followed_z christ._n 2._o to_o god_n glory_n as_o our_o last_o aim_n their_o aim_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n i._o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n ii_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i._o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o oneness_n be_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o one_o another_o both_o be_v include_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o member_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n do_v so_o look_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o they_o do_v also_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o in_o this_o union_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v also_o look_v to_o our_o fellow-member_n let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o let_v they_o all_o centre_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v perfection_n observe_v our_o perfect_a happiness_n lie_v in_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o since_o the_o fall_n man_n affection_n and_o thought_n be_v scatter_v eccles._n 7.29_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n when_o man_n lose_v his_o happiness_n he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n a_o sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wander_n as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v or_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n when_o it_o be_v jog_v shake_v and_o waver_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o pole_n again_o there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n in_o our_o desire_n still_o we_o have_v new_a project_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o we_o do_v possess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o pole_n where_o we_o rest_v quaerunt_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la amisserunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o river_n the_o further_a it_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a stream_n blindness_n make_v we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o happiness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v for_o lot_n door_n we_o change_v object_n strive_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o as_o bee_n fly_v and_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n we_o seek_v patch_v up_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o in_o all_o this_o chase_n and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o vast_a world_n nothing_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n transitory_a thing_n may_v divert_v the_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v content_v it_o after_o solomon_n survey_n eccles._n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n he_o have_v make_v many_o experiment_n but_o still_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n 3._o this_o distraction_n continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o fold_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o contentment_n we_o begin_v in_o a_o monade_n or_o unity_n and_o there_o we_o end_v god_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o he_o or_o no_o where_o the_o soul_n find_v content_a he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n and_o our_o last_n end_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o there_o we_o have_v happiness_n by_o parcel_n it_o be_v disperse_v nothing_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v recollect_v in_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v all_o in_o he_o because_o all_o come_v out_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o return_v we_o to_o god_n again_o that_o we_o may_v pitch_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest._n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o one_o heart_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n as_o
we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n here_o and_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o here_o be_v manifold_a imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v complete_a blessedness_n sometime_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o high_a noon_n or_o light_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n here_o the_o day_n break_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n so_o be_v it_o between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v both_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o 3._o observe_v how_o fit_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortification_n we_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o work_n by_o think_v of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n conscience_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o lust_n hinder_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o vital_a principle_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n set_a about_o mortification_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o often_o vex_v with_o guilty_a fear_n because_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n seem_v great_a matter_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o you_o put_v heaven_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o look_v off_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o life_n all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o be_v nothing_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o upon_o we_o to_o gain_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o my_o birthright_n for_o this_o preferment_n shall_v i_o â—ell_v my_o part_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n the_o devil_n usual_o prevail_v over_o man_n when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n sure_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n have_v little_a hold_n upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_o couple_v 4._o observe_v how_o we_o have_v all_o with_o christ_n we_o die_v with_o he_o and_o we_o live_v with_o he_o as_o we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o die_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o his_o life_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o first_o learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o still_o we_o fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a estate_n but_o in_o his_o best_a also_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o we_o shall_v eternal_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n who_o derive_v influence_n to_o we_o all_o along_o both_o in_o die_v and_o rise_v iii_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o believe_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o man_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n of_o sense_n see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v alas_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o savour_n for_o they_o nor_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a light_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o affliction_n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o be_v daily_o conflict_v with_o so_o many_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v ezek._n 37.3_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bewitch_a lust_n they_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v 2._o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a unseen_a and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o person_n office_n and_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v all_o mystical_a truth_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o now_o or_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o often_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o all_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o mortify_a 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v these_o mercy_n
nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o thus_o free_o and_o willing_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v thankfulness_n in_o the_o resolution_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o band_n will_v so_o strong_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n as_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o ravish_a sense_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o kind_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o surrender_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o his_o right_n have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v waste_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v restitution_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o grey-headed_a in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o fresh_a and_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o unprofitable_o alas_o how_o have_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o part_n be_v waste_v and_o unprofitable_o employ_v let_v we_o at_o length_n seek_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n 4._o this_o resolution_n must_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v all_o your_o faculty_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o the_o body_n can_v do_v it_o be_v all_o due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o every_o state_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n whatever_o you_o be_v and_o have_v you_o must_v have_v that_o and_o be_v that_o to_o god_n live_a die_a sickness_n health_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o every_o action_n zech._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v god_n impress_n on_o all_o we_o do_v our_o civil_a and_o sacred_a action_n all_o reserve_v be_v hypocritical_a what_o one_o faculty_n you_o keep_v back_o from_o god_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o his_o blessing_n will_v you_o be_v content_v if_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n or_o the_o contrary_n what_o estate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v what_o action_n be_v not_o order_v towards_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v not_o reward_v so_o that_o you_o give_v all_o or_o none_o right_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will._n first_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n let_v god_n carry_v you_o to_o heaven_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o please_v if_o by_o many_o affliction_n or_o sharp_a pain_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n you_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n you_o must_v say_v as_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o 6._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o healthy_a body_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v neglect_v heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v except_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o resignation_n better_a the_o body_n be_v pain_v than_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o thorn_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v occasion_v rich_a experience_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o martyrdom_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o live_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n long_o or_o sign_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o die_v so_o see_v david_n resignation_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v any_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will_n or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v principal_o consider_v here_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n all_o external_a duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n one_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o resignation_n to_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n cry_v out_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o for_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o dedication_n be_v know_v by_o our_o use._n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o to_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o to_o think_v and_o desire_v what_o they_o please_v their_o body_n their_o wealth_n their_o time_n their_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o they_o psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n not_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o of_o their_o life_n these_o reassume_a the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o lord._n no_o you_o have_v as_o to_o disposal_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o yourselves_o and_o must_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o ever_o after_o not_o as_o your_o own_o but_o god_n they_o be_v vessel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o according_o we_o must_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o
of_o bond_n and_o tie_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v secure_v their_o interest_n and_o whether_o they_o watch_v or_o strive_v yea_o or_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o interrogation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o christian_a privilege_n what_o then_o that_o be_v what_o do_v we_o conclude_v thence_o 2._o a_o faulty_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v mention_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n where_o first_o 1._o the_o inference_n itself_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o be_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o serve_v sin_n or_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v 1._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n negative_o propose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n positive_o propose_v but_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v indulge_v sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n offer_v a_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n though_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n 3._o the_o brand_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n or_o his_o abhorrence_n specify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o believer_n thus_o to_o conclude_v 1._o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unreasonable_a be_v a_o distortion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o be_v more_o licentious_a for_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abher_v use_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v imaginable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o countenance_v any_o licentiousness_n or_o liberty_n in_o sin_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a transaction_n with_o mankind_n second_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o shall_v vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o occasion_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o appear_v by_o manifold_a expression_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o we_o be_v lose_v first_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a son_n lose_v to_o the_o father_n these_o two_o last_o parable_n show_v that_o they_o be_v also_o lose_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a the_o primary_n sense_n be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o leave_v parable_n it_o be_v say_v express_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n but_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n upon_o more_o comfortable_a term_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a or_o only_o reserve_v but_o establish_v on_o more_o comfortable_a term_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o fail_n and_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o mary_n repentance_n christ_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o now_o repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a fix_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o last_o privilege_n eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o without_o holiness_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o intermediate_v privilege_n do_v express_o require_v or_o imply_v holiness_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o that_o walk_n upright_o so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.72_o yea_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o require_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n once_o more_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o short_a the_o covenant_n deal_v only_o with_o a_o holy_a
heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o
the_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o assert_v this_o be_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n because_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n and_o turpitude_n of_o that_o life_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o horror_n because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n sanctification_n or_o holiness_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o breed_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n and_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o final_a issue_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o sanctification_n but_o look_v further_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o well_o then_o it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o most_o amiable_a life_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o end_n the_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o work_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n and_o so_o far_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v where_o true_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratifi_v sensual_a appetite_n but_o this_o soon_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o old_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o prefer_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a pleasantness_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o beside_o they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o a_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a security_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o more_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v ensnare_v nature_n by_o any_o excess_n but_o perfect_a it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o solid_a peace_n and_o durable_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o pleasure_n we_o can_v only_o have_v by_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_a rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n with_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a proportion_n temper_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o at_o ease_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v subordinate_v to_o reason_n and_o reason_n guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n 2._o god_n ow_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o service_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o two_o way_n do_v god_n own_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 2._o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o qualm_n and_o pang_n and_o hide_a fear_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v dig_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o sincere_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o ever_o feel_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n who_o ever_o recollect_n his_o way_n or_o life_n and_o have_v any_o serious_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o trouble_n be_v revive_v and_o will_v haunt_v he_o and_o sour_a his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v his_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n he_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o god_n ow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v pardon_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a sore_n and_o burden_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a with_o he_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o holy_a walk_n give_v we_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o put_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v you_o and_o god_n hate_v you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a whenever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n love_v you_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v want_v
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o happiness_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o a_o pure_a estate_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v our_o happiness_n we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v take_v with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o apt_a to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v by_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o suit_n with_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o people_n god_n deny_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a to_o be_v their_o portion_n the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o bestow_v their_o true_a happiness_n upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v else_o a_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o pollute_a state_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happiness_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v the_o world_n be_v restore_v 2._o to_o quicken_v earnest_a expectation_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n the_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a estate_n so_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o our_o most_o perfect_a state_n the_o creature_n by_o inclination_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n during_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o restore_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n be_v now_o in_o disorder_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v dissolve_v groan_v after_o a_o restauration_n so_o though_o we_o be_v harrass_v with_o affliction_n and_o must_v at_o length_n die_v and_o this_o animate_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o suppose_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o happiness_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a but_o then_o manifest_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o why_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v manifest_v then_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n 1._o they_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v 3._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o glorious_a estate_n first_o hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n now_o it_o be_v little_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o much_o less_o be_v his_o people_n know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o than_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n manifest_v who_o be_v god_n child_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n other_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o warmth_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n hide_v then_o discover_v themselves_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n in_o num._n 10._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v know_v christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o then_o christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25.32_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o mistakeing_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n hidden_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o security_n as_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n but_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o so_o partly_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o eternal_a end_n the_o grace_n now_o or_o vital_a principle_n that_o rule_v this_o life_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o effect_n appear_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o affliction_n outward_a meanness_n and_o abasement_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o base_a outside_n will_v any_o judge_n that_o these_o live_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o his_o protection_n and_o common_a bounty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o miserable_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o those_o that_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o smart_v sometime_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a the_o world_n count_v they_o deceiver_n but_o god_n count_v they_o faithful_a by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o husbandman_n by_o soil_n and_o dung_n god_n make_v his_o heritage_n the_o more_o fruitful_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v will_v take_v up_o every_o prejudice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v another_o vail_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o
into_o dust_n therefore_o because_o here_o the_o temptation_n lay_v the_o smart_n or_o destruction_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cordial_a be_v suit_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o ache_n and_o disease_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n death_n its_o self_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n but_o then_o redeem_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n the_o misery_n of_o it_o many_o and_o real_a we_o find_v corruption_n within_o temptation_n without_o grievous_a affliction_n oppress_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o above_o all_o we_o do_v too_o often_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n if_o to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v full_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v fain_o to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o loath_a to_o depart_v have_v we_o not_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n and_o the_o best_a company_n question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o strong_a inclination_n or_o a_o heart_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n matt._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3.12_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a with_o he_o than_o happy_a without_o he_o 4._o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 5._o some_o mortification_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v the_o vice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o groan_v and_o wait_v if_o so_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v if_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o it_o will_v frame_v our_o life_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o self-denial_n that_o make_v the_o christian_a labour_n and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n sermon_n xxxi_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n do_v groaning_o expect_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n salvation_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v secret_o couch_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v we_o be_v adopt_v already_o redeem_v already_o save_v already_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o in_o right_a and_o expectation_n only_o salvation_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n or_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n because_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n a_o christian_a be_v already_o save_v but_o he_o be_v only_o now_o save_v by_o hope_n spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi he_o have_v complete_a salvation_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o we_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o save_v now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o proof_n 1._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o act_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n as_o also_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o you_o in_o heaven_n hope_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hope_n there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o hope_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thing_n liable_a to_o hope_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o present_a but_o future_a and_o unseen_a for_o vision_n and_o possession_n do_v exclude_v hope_n 2._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o be_v thing_n enjoy_v be_v no_o long_o look_v for_o to_o see_v be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v now_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o here_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v possess_v already_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v otherwise_o if_o you_o take_v see_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o the_o wrestler_n or_o racer_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o view_n but_o while_o he_o be_v wrestle_v and_o race_v he_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o well_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v who_o will_v look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o or_o look_v for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o doct._n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o great_a salvation_n promise_v by_o christ._n for_o explication_n 1._o hope_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ—_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v â—or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
and_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n dispensation_n be_v love_n which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o bare_a power_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v that_o or_o no._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o question_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o by_o redemption_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n do_v leave_n upon_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o forcible_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o manner_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o unserviceable_a in_o our_o preservation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o love_v upon_o such_o good_a and_o powerful_a reason_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n lie_v not_o here_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o both_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v our_o salvation_n it_o begin_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o continue_v it_o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n christ_n love_n continue_v to_o his_o people_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o temptation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n there_o lie_v our_o stability_n in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o who_o love_v we_o now_o but_o who_o have_v love_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o past_a time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v still_o his_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n to_o we_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v long_o since_o lay_v in_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o in_o our_o conversion_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o these_o two_o act_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n by_o his_o redemption_n he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v full_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o the_o one_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la our_o right_n to_o this_o grace_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o one_o he_o do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o and_o so_o actual_o under_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o act_n lie_v our_o safety_n in_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n in_o short_a these_o two_o act_n do_v both_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o they_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o redemption_n his_o people_n be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o purchase_a people_n miscarry_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o everyone_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o john_n 13.19_o beside_o by_o conversion_n we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o covenant_n and_o near_a relation_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n the_o kindness_n of_o espousal_n be_v above_o other_o kindness_n jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o then_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o both_o these_o act_n do_v endear_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o redemption_n then_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o purchase_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o beside_o in_o conversion_n than_o his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soulâ—_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n we_o can_v never_o forget_v this_o kindness_n of_o his_o espousal_n 4._o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o not_o only_o comprise_v the_o foundation_n lay_v but_o imply_v also_o some_o experience_n on_o the_o saint_n part_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o hereafter_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o close_v with_o he_o till_o our_o final_a perfection_n in_o glory_n his_o whole_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o condition_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o continual_a support_n gracious_a help_n daily_a pardon_n which_o he_o constant_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o now_o the_o saint_n promise_v themselves_o more_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n already_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o you_o have_v try_v christ_n so_o often_o can_v you_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o often_o have_v he_o perform_v promise_n to_o thou_o hear_v thy_o cry_n help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o disgraceful_a fear_n and_o care_n shall_v all_o these_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forget_v nâ—y_o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 5._o this_o triumph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o people_n deep_o afflict_v or_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n it_o be_v these_o say_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n these_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chastn_v rev._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o beget_v confidence_n christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o here_o to_o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o triumph_n we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a enough_o in_o christ_n love_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sure_o christ_n peace_n shall_v counterbalance_n all_o the_o world_n trouble_n judge_v you_o where_o we_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o world_n friendship_n and_o christ_n hatred_n or_o by_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o christ_n friendship_n 2._o the_o proof_n
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v
any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o â—eâ—k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n the_o 6_o with_o some_o amplification_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a condition_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v 2._o his_o preference_n or_o esteem_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o that_o bless_a condition_n before_o the_o present_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v the_o body_n we_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o perfer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o he_o prefer_v before_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n to_o be_v have_v at_o length_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n both_o be_v of_o regard_n here_o 1._o faith_n in_o part_n produce_v this_o willingness_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfortable_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n thereof_o to_o god_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o any_o vigour_n beget_v in_o those_o that_o live_v by_o it_o a_o holy_a boldness_n whereby_o we_o dare_v undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o death_n itself_o second_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n do_v much_o more_o heighten_v this_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n when_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o uncertain_a 2._o his_o prefer_n and_o choose_v the_o future_a estate_n before_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o approve_v it_o we_o like_v it_o better_o rom._n 15.26_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o 27._o verse_n it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n also_o matth._n 17.3_o so_o here_o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o enkindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o what_o we_o render_v and_o willing_a be_v be_v more_o please_v or_o better_o please_v the_o point_n be_v four_n 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o this_o state_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 4._o this_o will_n desire_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v on_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o consideration_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o promise_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v that_o be_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v they_o have_v no_o leave_n no_o grant_n to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v paradise_n be_v close_v up_o against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n job_n 12.26_o there_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n without_o we_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wicked_a man_n desire_v not_o christ_n company_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o seclude_v from_o come_v where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v train_v up_o to_o look_v and_o long_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n flow_v from_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o mean_n acts._n 3.19_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o christ_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o the_o very_a look_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.16_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n christ_n face_n produce_v powerful_a effect_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o way_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o melt_v his_o heart_n luke_n 22.61_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o attaque_fw-la he_o john_n 18.6_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o once_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psa._n 16.11_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v neither_o feed_v nor_o fill_v a_o man_n but_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a content_n and_o complete_a felicity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v a_o well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n david_n be_v solicitous_a about_o and_o importunate_a for_o in_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v when_o that_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sept._n in_o title_n add_v to_o what_o appear_v in_o our_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o psa._n 42_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n david_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n in_o these_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o and_o face_n to_o face_n if_o that_o glimpse_n which_o god_n now_o vouchsafe_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v full_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n face_n to_o face_n 2._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o without_o impediment_n and_o distraction_n here_o bodily_a necessity_n take_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n luke_n 10.41_o thou_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o
loss_n be_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o of_o fruitfulness_n the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 3.19_o 20._o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o good_a people_n famous_a for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n crown_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n now_o when_o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n not_o with_o joy_n but_o grief_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a 7._o every_o individual_a person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v appear_v see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o serm._n 3_o well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n three_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o why_o this_o honour_n be_v devolve_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o show_v in_o what_o nature_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v for_o judge_n one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o that_o go_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbyast_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi according_a as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v the_o matter_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o hiâ—_n station_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o matter_n yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o unjust_a and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n the_o most_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n a_o mere_a personate_n or_o act_v of_o a_o part_n if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o back_o the_o sentence_n and_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o the_o tribunal_n that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o to_o lot_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o by_o force_n he_o shall_v assume_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o may_v decline_v and_o shift_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n detriment_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o case_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o retribution_n that_o shall_v ensue_v this_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o high_a punishment_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o high_a reward_n that_o ever_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n know_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb_n 4.13_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o every_o one_o that_o come_v before_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o just_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v sustain_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immutable_o just_a see_v how_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a so_o when_o something_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o blemish_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n faith_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v impossible_a judgement_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o person_n hand_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v unrighteous_a but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a amiss_o again_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o summon_v the_o offender_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n to_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v award_v without_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v that_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a will_n easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o earth_n some_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wild_a beast_n multitude_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o fish_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o can_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v fain_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o which_o be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o and_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o just_a god_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n who_o hand_n none_o can_v escape_v and_o
the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o â—â—st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a â—in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o
providence_n it_o engage_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o it_o help_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psa._n 9.10_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o firm_a assent_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o act_v 2.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mighty_o enlivens_fw-la our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o more_o forcible_a and_o operative_a but_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o assent_n hate_a truth_n be_v usual_o suspect_v minister_n speak_v of_o it_o cold_o and_o in_o jest_n as_o if_o not_o persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o hearer_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o also_o natural_a light_n do_v so_o far_o evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n man_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v terrible_o punish_v it_o we_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o these_o fear_n nor_o stifle_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n nor_o sport_v they_o away_o nor_o jest_v they_o away_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a or_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v revive_v and_o haunt_v we_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v often_o alone_a and_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o blow_v up_o these_o sentiment_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v our_o faith_n about_o they_o 3._o it_o imply_v serious_a consideration_n knowing_z that_o be_v consider_v act_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o next_o to_o sound_v belief_n to_o make_v truth_n active_a there_o be_v require_v serious_a consideration_n thought_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a mean_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o christian_n to_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o incur_v it_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psa._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a suppose_v god_n shall_v reject_v i_o consider_v with_o thyself_o aforehand_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o what_o to_o do_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o defence_n when_o god_n shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v 4._o here_o be_v persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.18_o repentance_n matth._n 3.19_o and_o act_v 3.19_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o or_o a_o serious_a come_n to_o christ_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n to_o these_o we_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o again_o and_o again_o without_o these_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n 2._o earnest_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o persuade_v col._n 1.28_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_a according_o to_o his_o work_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o need_v teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o backward_o and_o they_o need_v warning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o teach_v warn_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o slaunt_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v as_o become_v those_o who_o will_v present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o travail_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o welfare_n will_v take_v this_o warning_n and_o since_o we_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o persuasion_n when_o god_n give_v warning_n and_o god_n give_v time_n our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o warn_v and_o persuasion_n as_o reuben_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o warning_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o press_a conviction_n which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o request_n and_o exhortation_n make_v for_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a dart_n in_o your_o soul_n how_o fresh_a will_v every_o sermon_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o melt_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o hot_a burn_a coal_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o torment_v you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o you_o matth._n 10.15_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o apply_v this_o truth_n what_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n must_v do_v so_o 1._o it_o press_v preacher_n to_o persuade_v man_n oh_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o study_v how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o persuade_v with_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n shall_v we_o beseech_v man_n to_o escape_v this_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o unwearied_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o opposition_n and_o mock_n and_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n how_o plain_o shall_v we_o rip_v up_o man_n soar_v and_o open_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o every_o particular_a soul_n how_o importunate_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n consider_v that_o short_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o isa._n 58.1_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o a_o sleepy_a ministry_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v must_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n when_o you_o find_v a_o deadness_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o these_o thought_n this_o will_v put_v a_o life_n into_o your_o exhortation_n a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o persuade_v yourselves_o common_a with_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v i_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n hide_v yourselves_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psa._n 2.12_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n while_o a_o great_a way_n off_o luke_n 14._o a_o powerful_a enemy_n march_v against_o we_o especial_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a dead_a heart_a and_o
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
of_o or_o never_o do_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a 2._o partly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o just_a judge_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o demerit_n which_o will_v have_v be_v our_o utter_a undo_n psa._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v which_o have_v not_o fault_n and_o fail_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o he_o in_o his_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o favour_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa._n 53.4_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o and_o partly_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n which_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v by_o any_o love_n on_o our_o part_n rom._n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 5._o and_o partly_o that_o this_o negative_a or_o non-imputation_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o positive_a imputation_n there_o be_v a_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v reckon_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o account_v they_o to_o our_o score_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a this_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o not-forgiveness_n hell_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n nor_o heaven_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a a_o everlasting_a exile_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o luke_n 13.27_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o make_v coat_n of_o skin_n for_o he_o god_n give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o comfort_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n imprudence_n disobedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v run_a ride_a walk_a work_a drink_v distract_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o clutter_v of_o business_n but_o then_o not_o a_o thought_n free_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o of_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o have_v involve_v ourselves_o then_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v fruitless_a our_o sorrow_n now_o be_v cure_v then_o torment_v when_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o cold_o now_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n then_o oh_o for_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o first_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb_n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o own_o again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o forgiveness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a rule_v affection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o obedience_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o actual_a service_n till_o our_o guilt_n be_v remove_v till_o pardon_v grace_n cover_v our_o defect_n whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o person_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n alas_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o be_v maim_v in_o our_o principle_n and_o operation_n much_o more_o before_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n till_o we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a absolve_v neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o find_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o reverse_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o doubt_n or_o fear_n if_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o security_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n rather_o than_o put_v it_o away_o and_o deal_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o keep_v himself_o drink_v till_o he_o come_v to_o execution_n in_o scripture_n a_o pardon_n be_v make_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 4.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v then_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o when_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o our_o transgression_n and_o accept_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o so_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ay_o than_o misery_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n our_o great_a trouble_n be_v over_o but_o till_o then_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v sour_v by_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o bright_a beam_n appear_v it_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n till_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o till_o we_o escape_v wrath_n we_o can_v enjoy_v happiness_n nor_o till_o his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v can_v we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n now_o our_o right_n begin_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o our_o impunity_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o
be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v
their_o deed_n be_v evil._n man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n we_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o discover_v they_o a_o ignorant_a people_n love_v a_o sottish_a ministry_n the_o faithful_a witness_n be_v the_o world_n torment_n rev._n 11.10_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n will_v fain_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o sleep_v light_n be_v troublesome_a to_o sore_a eye_n ignorant_n priest_n be_v the_o people_n idol_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o one_o be_v sad_a the_o other_o worse_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v double_o evil_a that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o desire_v somebody_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13.11_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v fit_a guide_n but_o in_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o faithful_a guide_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_n lie_v and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o blind_a people_n be_v all_o for_o blind_a guide_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o set_v god_n clear_a he_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v his_o justice_n for_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o dark_a remember_v he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o mean_n and_o they_o love_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o god_n leave_v no_o man_n without_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o witness_n of_o himself_o use_v 2._o let_v sottish_a man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o all_o mercy_n and_o all_o hony_n usual_o our_o desire_n transform_v god_n into_o that_o shape_n which_o we_o fancy_v a_o libertine_n will_v have_v god_n all_o mercy_n and_o all_o patience_n because_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affection_n make_v opinion_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n god_n will_v be_v severe_a but_o just_a isa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n ignorance_n be_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o heathen_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o pity_v they_o and_o say_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n we_o hate_v a_o drunkard_n but_o we_o pity_v a_o ignorant_a man_n but_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o mean_v they_o have_v withstand_v and_o how_o much_o light_n they_o have_v abuse_v god_n do_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o it_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v equal_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o want_v knowledge_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o want_v obedience_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n object_n ay_o but_o they_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v in_o justice_n and_o rigour_n with_o they_o we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v good_a answ._n prov._n 19.21_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o it_o simple_a credulity_n may_v be_v more_o awful_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v many_o fear_n but_o god_n love_v rational_a service_n not_o blind_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n worship_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guest_n and_o loose_a aim_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n for_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4.22_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n live_v sensual_o and_o die_v sottish_o and_o then_o perish_v eternal_o they_o live_v by_o guess_n at_o best_a and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v guess_v in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v 2._o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o just_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o glorify_v the_o elect._n christ_n be_v pray_v and_o argue_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o righteous_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o your_o privilege_n be_v make_v to_o come_v from_o righteousness_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o also_o for_o eternal_a reward_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o you_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o read_v on_o but_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n interest_v in_o our_o reward_n 1._o partly_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o christ_n merit_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n yet_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v just_a christ_n satisfaction_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pardon_v we_o it_o be_v just_a for_o the_o creditor_n to_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n when_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v so_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o glorify_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n give_v we_o a_o right_n this_o reason_n you_o have_v rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o creature_n without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o mediator_n interpose_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o time_n busy_v themselves_o in_o how_o god_n can_v do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o all_o their_o device_n be_v frustrate_v christ_n alone_o bring_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la the_o qualification_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v challenge_v he_o upon_o it_o psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o bid_v we_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o
love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o bernard_n note_v paulus_n expectat_fw-la coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o promise_v therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la though_o not_o read_v quod_fw-la debes_fw-la 3._o by_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o good_a according_a to_o their_o good_a action_n mat._n 16.27_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o process_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o general_n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n wicked_a man_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la because_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o evil_a work_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n be_v judge_v but_o not_o in_o rigorous_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n than_o all_o will_v be_v find_v want_v but_o bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n vae_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la discentias_fw-la eam_fw-la say_v gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n use_v 1_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o awe_n in_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v just_a he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o own_o essence_n inviolable_a he_o will_v not_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o justice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n to_o represent_v he_o still_o a_o righteous_a father_n god_n will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a god_n will_v not_o love_v that_o honour_n therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o lest_o thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n lest_o you_o find_v he_o just_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n while_o you_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o thought_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v wherewith_o shall_v he_o be_v appease_v mic._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v engage_v my_o whole_a revenue_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o how_o will_v this_o comfort_v he_o certain_o christ_n be_v responsible_a enough_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o justice_n be_v make_v our_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o great_a dejection_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o person_n for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o surety_n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o hold_v fast_o upon_o he_o in_o every_o court_n you_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v faint_v in_o service_n encourage_v yourselves_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58.11_o one_o day_n or_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v second_o the_o qualification_n saving-knowledg_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o proposition_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n what_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a when_o there_o be_v a_o saving-light_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spark_n kindle_v that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o barn_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o in_o the_o field_n here_o we_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n there_o we_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o a_o darkness_n beyond_o a_o darkness_n in_o tenebras_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la infâ—liciter_fw-la exclusi_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o one_o darkness_n into_o another_o here_o they_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n for_o evermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o darkness_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o darkness_n here_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o care_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o increase_v light_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o just_a do_v increase_n and_o go_v on_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o meridian_n by_o degree_n so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o go_v on_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o ignorance_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o hell_n they_o be_v hasten_v downward_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o a_o unactive_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o